1677. by Dr. Henry Compton Lord Bishop of London to the great satisfaction of his Majesty who gave her in Marriage the Duke her Father and joy of both Nations some of the most eminent Nobility of this Kingdom and of the United Provinces being present thereat Which happy conjunction we hope will not be so confined but that whole Christendom may hereafter share in the good effects thereof A Match so proportionable in every circumstance that it demonstrates the Creator of all Beings to have made them for each other seeming rather to be the revivers of the former alliance betwixt the Royal House of Stuart and the Illustrious Family of Nassau than a new Marriage between a Prince William and a Princess Mary in the same degree of Consanguinity and Descent she being the Daughter of a Son of King Charles I. and he the Son of a Daughter of that Blessed Martyr in whom are equally united his Royal Blood and Kingly Virtues It being also observable That this Illustrious Couple entred into this State of Matrimony the very same day of the Month that both this Prince and the Princess Royal Mary his Mother made their entrance into this World being the 4th day of November 21. Anne Stuart She beareth on a Lozenge the Arms of the Duke her Father second Daughter was born on the 6th day of February 39 minutes past eleven of the Clock at night An. 1664. at St. James's her Godfather being Gilbert Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the young Lady Mary her Sister and the Duchess of Monmouth This Lady Anne was for her health sent into France about the year 1669. and since her return into England this young Lady hath not only acquired a healthful Constitution of Body but those accomplishments of Mind which are very seldom found in a person of her years 21 Henrietta Stuart the third Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife had her birth at Whitehall on the 13th day of January thirty five minutes past seven at night An. 1668. her Godmothers were the Marchioness of Dorchester and the Countess of Devonshire and her Godfather the Duke of Ormond She lived not past ten Months and departing this life at St James's upon the 15 day of November 1669. Her Corps was carried to the Painted Chamber the 19th of the same Month and that day attended to her Grave with the like Ceremony as were her Brothers and buried in the same Vault with this following Memorial Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Henriettae filiae natu-tertiae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Quae in Aulâ Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ decimo quinto die mensis Novembris in Domino obdormivit decem circiter mensium aetatis Anno Domini M. DC LXIX 21. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter took her first breath at Whitehall on the 9th day of February thirty nine minutes past five a Clock in the evening An. 1670. her Godmothers being the Duchess of Buckingham and the Marchioness of Worcester and her Godfather the Prince of Orange She scarce had compleated her tenth Month when she breathed her last at St. James's on the 5th day of December 1671. and was privately interred in the same Vault with her Brethren and Sister at Westminster on Friday following being the 7 day of the same Month without the Officers of Arms or any Solemnity upon a Copper Plate on her Coffin the following words are engraven Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Catherinae filiae quarto-genitae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci quae in Aulâ Regiâ Sancti Jacobi dictâ in Domino obdor mivit vix decem menses habens quinto die Decembris Anno a Christo nato M. DC LXXI This most illustrious Prince James Duke of York hath taken to his second Wife the Lady Mary d'Este His second Marriage Sister to Francis the present Duke of Modena The Arms of d'Este Duke of Modena are Quarterly first Argent an Eagle displayed with two Heads Salle 2. Aâ—â—◠〈◊〉 3. Flowers de Lize Or a Border Counterindented Or and Gules The third as the second the fourth as the first and Daughter of Alphonso d'Este third of the name Duke of Modena by Madam Laura Martinessi his Wife She was born upon the 25th day of September An. 1658. and had not passed the fifteenth year of her age when at Modena she was married to his Royal Highness by his Proxy Henry Earl of Peterborow who with a noble Retinue attended her and the Duchess Dowager her Mother into France and residing some time at Paris they from thence came to Calais and thence setting sail arrived at Dover on Friday the 21 of November 1673. and were there received by the Duke where the Marriage betwixt him and the said Duchess Mary was Consummated by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham the same night she was bedded by his Royal Highness then not exceeding the age of 15 years and 2 months Being thus arrived they were enterrained with high respect in the Court of England where the Duchess Dowager of Modena having continued in order to the settlement of her Daughter the Duchess of York about the space of six Weeks her urgent Affairs calling her back into Italy in the minority of the Duke of Modena her Son she departed from hence on the 30th day of December following viz. 1673. leaving their Royal Highnesses extreamly happy in the affections of each other which hath since been much increased in their most illustrious Issue God having blessed them with three Children in less then four years which are as follow viz. 21. Charles Stuart He did bear the Arms of Great Britain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of five Points Ermine Duke of Cambridge onely Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York by the Duchess Mary d'Este his second Wife was born in the Palace of St. Jame's on Wednesday the 7th of November a quarter of an hour before ten of the Clock at night An 1677. and the next day Baptized there by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham His Majesty and the Prince of Orange being Godfathers and the Lady Isabella his Sister Godmother He died suddenly upon Wednesday the 12th of December about eleven of the Clock in the morning An. 1677. and was privately buried in the Tomb of Mary Queen of Scots the next day in the evening 21. Katherina Laura Stuart She did bear the Arms of his Royal Highness her Father on a Lozenge eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness the Duke of York by the Duchess Mary his second Wife came into this World at St. James's the 10th of January being Sunday twenty four minutes past four in the evening An. 1674. She had for Godmothers the Ladies Mary and Anne her half Sisters and for her Godfather the Duke of Monmouth The place of her birth was the place of her death where she deceased the 3d of October 1675.
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
domini de tindale Ex Registro Westmonast the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them as appears by his Arms placed on the side and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York by Issabel his first Wife second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile King Richard II. on the 25th of February Chart. an 13 R. 2. n. 5 Pat. 15 R. 2. par 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign created this Edward Earl of Rutland during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time after which he was elected Knight of the Garter Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London for term of life after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent the Kings half Brother Pat. 15 R. 2. par 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation into the Dignity of Earl of Corke yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus Angliae et Hiberniae and on the 11th of September next following Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports for term of life with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont lately deceased in the said Office then on the 8th of December following still in the same year he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father made him also a Duke Albemarle was pitched upon for the place which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom and he made Duke thereof upon the 29th day of September 21 R. 2. Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title and in possession of the French King it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre then in the next month being October still An. 21 R. 2. he is stiled Constable of England which Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry between Henry Duke of Hereford and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 1 H. 4. par 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland till the Duke of Hereford by advantage of his absence had made his way to the Crown in England but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning but erroneous or a bad meaning but overshaddowed with colours is hard to say but sure it is in this delay the King lost so much ground that he could never after recover it being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown to Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign Duke Edward conscious to himself it may be for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower and to reinthrone him to which purpose an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford where they intended to assassinate him Though secrecy was kept on all hands yet Fortune would not be silent for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford to visit his Father the Duke of York was by him detected who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome went immediately with it to Windsor to the King but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father he got thither before him and obtained his Pardon Illustrissimo Domino Dâ—â— PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY Baroni Herhert de Cardiff Shirland Ros de Rendal Fitz Hugh Marmion et St Quintin hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDDâ— PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA He took to Wife Philipe the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster but died without Issue so that leaving her a Widdow Inq. an 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir a year and an half old at her Fathers death The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas in the Abbey of Westminster which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's in several parts of the Arch thereof Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb in these words PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433. Arms on the Tomb of PHILIPPA Duchess of York In Pale Or a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules Fitz-Walter On the South-side the Monument In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules on a Bend Sable three Plates In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux York In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Gules a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun France and England quarterly At the Foot of the Tomb. a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun 11. RICHARD Of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE Surnamed of CONYNGSBVRGH CHAP. III. The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux within a Border Argent charged with ten Lyons rampant Purple The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon his elder Brother in the life-time of their Father Duke Edmond having born his Label charged with Castles both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid is carved in the Roof of
Church of Little Easton in the County of Essex being of polished Marble and curiously arched in which is an Altar inlaid with Brass Argent betwixt 12 Billets 4.3.3 and 2. Or Louvain the 3 as the 2 the 4 as the 1. Impaling France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York with the Effigies of the Earl in Armour and his Robes of the Order of the Garter his head resting upon his Crest the Countess of Essex is also depicted in her Robes with a Coronet on her head the Surface of the Monument and the sides of the Arch being diapred with Bourchiers Knots and Fetterlocks 12. RICHARD DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE VLSTER MARCH and RVTLAND LORD of WIGMORE and CLARE LIEUTENANT of the KINGDOM of FRANCE and DUKEDOM of NORMANDY and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. IV. HE was the onely son of Richard of Coningsborow I find that this Richard Duke of York used two several Seals the impression of the first being of red Wax now in the possession of the Right Honourable Robert Viscount Yarmouth contains his Achievement viz. upon a Shield hanging corner-ways France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points charged with 9 Torteaux upon his Helmet mantling and Chapeau doubled Ermine stands his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of his Arms all betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and as many Scroles and in the Circle thereof hath this Inscription Sigistum ricardi ducis ebor romitis marthie et ultrome domini de colignemore et de clare vide p. 352. It is affixed to his Grant of 20 l. per annum to Sir John Fastolff Kt. Pro notabili laudabili servicio ac bono consilio c. bearing date at London 12 May. An. 19 H. 6. the very next year after this Richard had the Regency of France for besides those Titles of inheritance circumscribed on his Seal He is in his Grant stiled Locumtenens generalis gubernator Regni Francie Ducatus Normanie by which it appears that he had not then a Seal as Lieutenant General of France c. But An. 1442. which was the 20th of H. 6. being the following year a Seal of his Regency was provided circumscribed Sigilum ricardi ducis ebor tomitis marche tocumtenenris generalis er gubernatoris regni Francie et ducatus normannie The Shield of the Duke therein hangs in the same manner as that in the first Seal and contains the same charge but differs somewhat in the form The Healme Lambrequin and Crest agree therewith also But here is added Supporters to the Arms viz. on the right side a Faulcon with Bells which within the Fetterlock was the Devise of Tork and on the left side with the Lyon of the Earldom of March. On cach side the Crest is a Fetterlock and beneath the Shield two Branches of Roses and behind the Supporters as many Feathers and Scroles seo page 352. This Seal is fixed to two Instruments in French the one dated An. 1442. and the other 1445. the former Registred in the Colledge of Arms C. 10. p. 83. where he writes himself Nous Richard Due de York Lieutenant et Goverour General pour le Roy mon Soveraigne Seigneur de ses Royaume de France Duche de Normandy c. and the latter entred in a Book noted B. 20. fol. 6. b. in the custody of H. St George Esq Richmond Herald in which he is 0690 0716 V 3 Richart Due de York Comte de la Marche et de Vulvestre Lieutenant General et Governeur de France et Normandy Afterwards this Government ceasing he had no further occasion for this Seal but signed his Instruments with the first as appears by a Letter of Attorney dated 4. Octobris 27 H. 6. and an Indenture bearing date 3 December An. 28 H. 6. betwixt him and James Earl of Desmond in both which he used his former Titles and first Seal In a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 3. fol. 15. his Arms are thus Marshalled viz. Quarterly of four the first quarterly of France and England over all a Label of three points Argent charged with nine Torteaux 2. Castile and Leon quarterly 3. Mortimer and Burgh also quarterly the fourth as the first over all Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent Holand being the Arms of his Grandmother Eleanor Countess of March the sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent His Figure in his baternal Coat-Armour near as large as the life stands neatly painted in an East-Window of the North I le in Cirencester Church in Glocestershire having on the Pomel of his Sword the Arms of Mortimer Earl of March it may be thereby to signifie that although he was forced to use the Blade to dispute his right to the Crown yet did he shroud himself under the Shield or Hilt of a good Title At his Pompeous Funeral in the year 1466. An. 6 Ed. 4. his Father his Chariot was adorned with the Royal Arms within the Garter having at the foot a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King vide l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. Catal. of Bob. by R. B. Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer his Wife Sister and Heir of Edmond Earl of March by his Fathers side derived from Edmond Duke of York fifth son of King Edward III. and by his Mothers from Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of that King who notwithstanding his said Father died for Treason against Henry V. was by King Henry VI. his son in a Parliament held at Leicester in the fourth year of his Reign The. Wal. p. 435. n. 10. 20.30 restored to the Dignities of Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Rutland and Lord of Tindal which Honours had fallen to him after the death of Edward Duke of York his Uncle Ese an 3. H. 5. m. 45. slain at the famous Battel of Agincourt without Issue a great error in King Henry's Councils to agrandize him who by the acquisition of the Earldoms of March and Vlster and the Lordships of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught falling to him as next heir after the death of his Uncle Edmond Mortimer Earl of March deceasing also issueless in the third year of Henry VI. An. 1424. had not onely these Honours heap'd upon him but was also thereby furnished with a Title to the Crown in the right of Anne Mortimer his Mother sister to the said Earl Catal. of Nob. by R. E. But wanting power to put that Title in dispute His Marriage he marries Cecilie Nevil The Arms of Cicily Nevil Duchess of York being Gules a Saltire Argent were Impaled with those of her Husband Richard Duke of York in a Window of Hall at Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire being France and England quarterly over all a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux But in her Widdowhood and in the third
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
Commission hath 10000 l. per annum voted him out of Delinquents Estates and his Command conferred on Sir Thomas Fairfax in whose Commission the Commons voted that the Clause For preservation of His Majesties Person should be left out A new Model of all their Army is effected and Oliver Cromwell being made Lieutenant-General beats a Party of the Kings at Islip Bridge takes Bletchington House and defeats another Party at Brampton-Bush And Massey takes Evesham by Storm whilst Prince Rupert on the other side relieves Chester then besieged by Brereton and returning Southwards again forceth the Town of Leicester Mean while the Lord Goring in the West overthrows Colonel Welden near Taunton with some other successes at this time happening whereby the Kings affairs looked again with a very good aspect Battel of Naseby June 14. 1645. till now succeeded the fatal Battel of Naseby upon the 14th of June 1645. which was lost not for want of any Gallantry in the Kings Party but pursuance of the Victory too far when it was as good as gained the Rebels being once put to an absolute Rout and all their Carriages taken till Cromwel rallying fell upon the Kings Left Wing whilst Prince Rupert with the rest pursued the Enemy and returning too late they became Masters of the Field notwithstanding the King Himself with most inexpressible Valour had gallantly withstood the most desperate Charge of that Villain and no less than five times rallied upon him however now at last over-powered His Majest was forced to retire and though hotly pursued made good His Retreat to Lichfield This unlucky overthrow proved the utter ruine of all the Kings Interest since after this no Place stood long against the fury of the Enemy Leicester within twenty days was retaken by Sir John Gell the Lord Goring shortly after routed by Fairfax and Bridgwater taken In the North the Castles of Pontefract and Scarborough were taken by Poynes and Sir Matthew Boynton as in the West again was Bath by Rich and Okey Hereford being besieged by the Scots they rise with intention to march into Scotland against Montross All this while the King with a Flying Army which he had gotten together in Wales came to Leicester fighting by the way with a Party of the Scotch Horse beating afterwards Sir John Gell carries some prisoners to Welbeck House and taking Huntington came to Cambridge where after a small dispute he forceth His entrance thence to Oxford where staying not long he passes to Ludlow earnestly bent for the relief of Chester then besieged by Brereton where he fights Poynes at Routon Heath and had the same fortune as formerly to win at first and lose at last being forced to betake himself into the City of Chester where finding the place weak through Batteries and the Enemy ready to Storm he passed into Wales Fairfax now before Sherborne won the same from Sir Lewis Dives the 17th of August from whence he sat down before Bristol takes the Town by Storm and the Castle by Surrender from thence to Exceter Whilst Cromwel marching to the Devises takes that Place Winchester and Basing House Pickering takes Laycock Raynsborough Barkley Castle and Morgan Chepstow Montross in Scotland though over-powered yet most gallantly behaved himself against the Kings Enemies there His Majesty therefore desirous to assist him sends Sir Marmaduke Langdale with what Forces he could make towards him These passing through Yorkshire near Sherborne surprized above 800 of the Enemy but not knowing well what to do with them for want of a Hold near hand to convey them to they themselves were encountred by Copley and Lilburne and unfortunately made to change condition with their Prisoners After this followed the loss of Hereford by surprize and Chester by surrender after a long Siege His Majesty being now at Newark upon a difference there arising amongst the Lords of His Party comes to Oxford where in a short time after Fairfax with part of his Army blocks him up the rest encountring the Lord Hopton in the West at Torrington defeated him and at Truro shut him up from whence he sailed into France The Queen also having taken her last farewel of the King her Husband at Abington in the month of July 1644. embarqued at Pendennis Castle and sailed into France where being entertained at the charge of the present French King Lewis XIV her Nephew She passed a solitary and retired life until the year 1660. when after nineteen years banishment upon the Restauration of of Her Son to the Crown of England she came to London and having setled Her Revenues here returned with Her youngest Daughter the Lady Henrietta into France whom She bestowed in Marriage to the then Duke of Anjou and in the Month of July 1662. coming again into England setled Her Court at Somerset House where She resided till May 1665. and then crossed the Seas again to Her Native Countrey which after four years more became the place of Her death The death of Queen Mary She deceasing at Her House at Columbe four Leagues from Paris upon the 10th day of August S.N. about four of the Clock in the Morning An. 1669. in the sixtieth year of Her Age. Her Body was exposed upon a Bed of State in Her Chamber and the next day Embalmed and afterwards conveyed to the Monastery of Chaliot attended by the Lady Marshal de Plessyes and several other Ladies of Quality For a Character Her Majesty needeth no other than what is found in the seventh Chapter of that incomparable Book compiled by Him who knew Her best The King Duke of York Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice were all this while at Oxford surrounded with the Enemies Forces expecting only the relief of the Lord Astley's Foot to join with the Kings Horse at Farrington but these by the way at Stow in the Woulds are encountred by Brereton and Morgan and totally routed In all which defeats the Policy of the Sedentaries was very remarkable when they found their ends near hand compleated for few or none of those successes happened unto them wherein they pretended not to find Letters to publish of the Kings in favor of Popery either in Ireland or elsewhere not excepting those Letters from publication which privately passed betwixt His Majesty and the Queen intending thereby to alienate the hearts of the people from Him which at the last answered not their expectation In Scotland only the Kings affairs at this time went well under the Conduct of the Marquis of Montross who in two signal Battels at Alderne and Kilsith gave the Covenanters notable overthrows but was at last himself defeated by David Lesley and many of his Men killed and taken yet he still continued to uphold His Majesties Interest till all was lost and the King committing his Person to the Scots commanded the Marquis to disband his Army Which in a sad disguise His Majesty was now forced to do passing from Oxford with one Parson Hudson and Mr. John Ashburnham to
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sâ—â— in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage 〈…〉 HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
himself to be Crowned a second time least the People should forget they had a King who had been so long without one he obtains a Subsidy and then in all haste sets sail for Normandy to finde out his old enemy the King of France who then lay with his Army before Vernoil but not daring to stay King Richards coming raised his fiege in hast and with dishonor left the Field Much time was afterwards spent betwixt them in skirmishes taking of Towns and Prisoners nor were there wanting Conferences betwixt the two Kings in order to Peace moved by such as religiously tendred the effusion of Christian Blood Among which actions the Battel of Gysorz is not to be forgotten where Richard in his own person did wonders Ex Veteri Codice M. S. Penes Gervasium Holles Armig. pag. 23 24. and made it appear that he was as expert at the Launce as the Battel-Ax for therewith he threw to the Earth Matthew de Montmorency Alan de Rucy and Philip de Guillarvale Three valiant Knights and took them Prisoners The Motto of DIEU ET MON DROIT is attributed to him ascribing this victory he had at Gizors not to Himself but to God and His Might He was afterwards reconciled to his Brother John who had expiated his fault by several Signal services and not long after received his deaths wound by an Arrow in his Arm shot at him at the siege of Chalons or Chaluz in Limosin by one Bertrand de Guerdon in revenge of his Father and Brethren whom the King had slain which Bertrand resolutely avowing before the King the King not onely pardoned him but is said to have ordered him a considerable reward in Money nevertheless after the Kings death one Merchades getting him into his hands first caused his skin to be fleaed over his ears and then hanged him alive upon a Gibbet Rogerum Hoveden fol. 449 b. num 20. Ibidem fol. 450 a. King Richard by violence of sickness increased by the anguish of his incurable would departed this life without issue His Death upon the Sixth day of April in the year of our Lord An. 1199. when he had lived Forty three years Reigned nine and about nine Moneths and had his Body buried at the Feet of His Father in the Abbey of the Nuns at Fout-Euraud in the County of Anjou His Heart at Roan in remembrance of the Hearty-love that City had always borne him and His Bowels at Chaluz for a disgrace of their unthankfulness Matth. Paris p. 196. Wherefore an English Poet imitating the Epitaph made of Pompey and his Children whose Bodies were buried in divers Countreys made these Verses following of the Glory of this One King divided in these three places by His Funeral The Poitevin and Land of Chalus keep The Bowels of this Great Victorious Prince His Body at Fout-Euraud doth sleep His Heart at Roan buried long time since Three places thus are sharers of His fall Too little one for such a Funeral Pictavus exta Ducis sepelit Mills pag 120. tellusque Chalutis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore Foutis Ebraudi Neustria tu tegis cor inexpugnabile Regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unus Camdens Remains p. 358. At Fout-Euraud also where his Body was Interred with a Gilt Image eâ—â—hibited to your view in the 6â…˜ Page of this Second Book marked with the Letter C. were these six excellent Verses written in Golden Letters containing his greatest and most glorious atchievments As his victory against the Sicilians his conquering of Ciprus the sinking the great Galeass of the Saracens the taking of their Convoy and the defending of Joppe in the Holy Land against them Scribitur hoc tumulo Rex auree Ibidem laus tua tota Aurea materiae conveniente notâ Laus tua prima fuit Siculi Cyprus altera Dromo Tertia Carvana quarta suprema Joppe Suppressi Siculi Cyprus pessundata Dromo Mersus Carvana capta retenta Joppe On both His Great Seals for He had Two He wrote Himself See His Great Seals p. 55. ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM And on the Reverse See His Two Great Seals in the 55 Pag. of this Second Book ✚ RICARDUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Natural Issue of King RICHARD the First 6. PHILIP a Natural Son of King Richard mentioned by Roger Hoveden to whom His Father gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinac Rogeruâ— Hoveden fol. 452 b. num 30. but I finde not any thing else Recorded of Him or any other Issue of this King either by His Wife or Concubines except we reckon as Fulco a Priest in Normandy did who told King Richard He had three Daughters and the King marvelling who they should be seeing He knew of none He had Yes said the Priest you have three Daughters Pride Coveteousness and Lechery Which the King taking merrily called to the company about him and said I am told by a Priest here that I have three Daughters and desire you to be witnesses how I would have them bestowed My Daughter Pride I give to the Templers for they are as proud as Lucifer my Covetousness to the White Monks of the Cistercian Order for they covet the Devil and all but for my Lechery I cannot bestow it better then on the Priests and Prelates of our time for therein have they their most Felicity Doubtless those Marriages have proved so fruitful that their Issues have over-spred the whole Earth 5. An. Dom. 1199. JOHN King of ENGLAND Lord of IRELAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed SANS-TERRE CHAP. III. QUeen Eleanor Robert of Glocester p. 276 b. not long after Her return out of Normandy I have seen Three Grants of this John in which He is stiled COMES MORITONIE Two of these are in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Third in Sir John Cottons Library To these three the Impress of the same Seal is Appendant in which He is represented on Horsback in His Right Hand He holds a Sword and about His Neck hangs His Shield upon which are Two Lions Passant evidently apparent The Seal is circumscribed SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE and the Counterseal being a small Oval represents you with a Mans-head with this word or motto SECRETUM JOHANNIS which are the first Arms I have seen upon any Seal of the Royal Family being in the Reign of King Henry the Second This Seal is falfly depicted in Mr. Speeds Chronicle for the Lions in that are Passant Guardant and Johns Horse is Caparisoned a thing not in use in the Kingly Family till the time of Edward the First When He came to be King He did bear the Arms of His Brother King Richard viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or for which vide His Great Seal Pag. 56. And the Arms
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
many wounds for which the Prince having rewarded him with the gift of 500 Marks Feesimple in England he presently gave it to his four Esquires whereupon the Prince demanding it he accepted not his Gift answered That those Men had deserved the same as well as himself and had more need of it with which reply the Prince was so well pleased that he granted him 500 Markes more in the same kind And now though King John had the misfortune to fall into the hands of his Enemy Thomas Walsingh p. 172. n. 42. yet had he the happiness to be captivated by a Noble Enemy Prince Edward who used him with such respect and observance that his Confinement little differed from Liberty whom the Prince led to Burdeaux Anno 1357. and there remained till April following at what time the Prince took Shipping for England with his most eminent Prisoners landed at Plymouth Ibidem n. 47. and on the 24th of May in a stately Cavalcade rode through London his Royal Prisoner by his side on a white Courser and himself on a black Hobby and so proceeded to Westminster-Hall where he presented King John to his Father from whence he was conducted to his Lodgings and not long after had the Savoy furnished for his Entertainment His Marriage Three several Marriages having been proposed for Prince Edward in his Minority Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 16. Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 28. Rot. Alman 12 E. 3. part 1. m. 17. Pat. 19 E. part 3. m. 11. Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 176. The first with a Daughter of Philip King of France An. 5 Ed. 3. The second An. 12 Ed. 3. with Margaret one of the Daughters of John Duke of Braband and Lorrain And a third with a Daughter of the King of Portugal An. 19 Ed. 3. All which being of others providing and not taking effect at length in the year 1361. An. 35 Ed. 3. He took to Wife a Lady of his own choice namely Joane Countess of Kent Daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent fifth Son of King Edward the First but second by his second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France Sister of Edmond and Sister and heire of John both Earles of Kent successively who dyed without issue She was the repudiated Wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury and the Relict of Sir Thomas Holand Knight of the Garter Earl of Kent in her Right and commonly called for her excellent Beauty the Fair Maid of Kent whom the Prince having Marryed notwithstanding nearness of Blood betwixt them and Christning of her eldest son which she had by Sir Thomas Holand it was thought necessary to have a Papal Absolution from Excommunication Id. Septemb ex Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vocat Islip fol. 177. b. 17 18. a. and dispensation for Marriage both which were obtained from Innocent the Sixth in the Ninth year of his Popedom She survived the Prince her third Husband and deceased at Wallingford in the Ninth year of the Reign of her Son King Richard the Second In Pale quarterly France semee and England a label of 3 points argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border Argent are the Armes of Joane Princess of Wales being carved and painted on the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in Westminster-Abbey Some years after the Battel of Poictiers King Edward having prepared for another Expedition into France this Prince accompanied him as did also his three Brethren and Commanded the Rear of that Army which making its way through the Bowels of France at Bretigny near Chartres a Peace was concluded and all Controversies touching that Kingdom brought to a happy composure by which King Edward became possessed of a considerable part of the Territories of his own Inheritance or Invested in him by the said Peace to enjoy without resort or Soveraignty to the Crown of France Wherefore the Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be Governed by a Prince of their own rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before address themselves to King Edward to confer the Government thereof on this Prince and send him thither where he had so great Possessions and Revenues whereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne the 19th day of July Rot. Vasc 36 Edw. 3. m. 16. 19. Julii An. 36 Ed. 3. 1362. and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne by the Name of a Principallity during his life Prince Edward created Prince of Guyenne whereupon taking along with him his Princess he hastes thither and having received the Fealty of the Barons and Knights his Homagers keeps his Court at Burdeaux with great State and Magnificence In Camere Ducatus Lancastriae In pursuance of this Dignity in an Instrument dated the Eighth day of October in the year 1370. An. 44 Ed. 3. whereby he grants to his Brother John Duke of Lancaster the Castle Town and Chastellane of la Roche sur Yon he writes himself Prince of Aquitaine viz. Edouard ainsne filz du Roy de France et d'Engleterre Prince d'Aquitaine et de Gales duc de †Meaning Cornwal Cornville Comte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie et de Castre d'Ordiales Appendant to which in Green Silk-strings is his Seal also of Green-Wax vide the Figure thereof p. 125. on which he is represented in his Robes sitting on a Throne with a Circle on his head and a Scepter in his right hand as Duke of Aquitaine betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and Scroles over which are the Letters E. P. viz. Edwardus Princeps in Capitalls on the Reverse he is figured on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Horse charged with the Armes of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points and for his Crest a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label also of 3 points The Seal and Reverse are Circumscribed thus in Saxon Capitals S. EDVARDI PRIMOGENITI REGIS ANGLIE PRINCIPIS AQUITANNIE ET WALLIE DUCIS CORNUBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE But after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine in a Grant under his Privy-Seal Ex Chartis Dom. Henrici Comitis de Peterborrow dated at London the 14 day of February An. 49 Ed. 3. in the year 1374 his Titles were these only Edward eisne filz du Roi d'Engleterre et de France Prince de Gales Duc de Cornewall et Comte de Cestre And the Seal of Red-Wax is Circumscribed S Edwardi primogeniti regis anglie franc principis wall ducis cornub et comit cestr and upon this Seal are his Armes Healme Crest and Mantlings placed betwixt two Feathers and Scroles the Figure thereof being delineated in the 125. Page of this Third Book Not long after Hollingshed Chron. p. 397. viz. An. 39 Ed. 3. this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Peter King of Castile who had made a Personal Application to him in his so great distress being driven our of his Kingdom
by his base Brother Henry whose Quarrel Prince Edward freely undertakes and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France and now in the Service of Henry the bastard and receiving Assistance from King Edward conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000. Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April Battel of Nazar An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward after a bloody fight restores King Peter to his Throne and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army but after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King so that he was forced for payment of his Soldiers to Coine his Plate and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered Thomas Walsingham p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was Poisoned To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind for not having Money to pay his Soldiers who now being returned home prey upon the Countrey and grow outragious Ypodig Neustriae p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes An. 1370. his Chancellor devising a new way of Imposition by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France to continue for five years towards the payment of his Debts the Poictovins Xaintons and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto but the Counts of Armignack and Albret and many others so distast it that they take Armes and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint who replies That if he needs must appear he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 47. which Walsingham saith was wrought by Enchantment Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry who with great Armies enter upon his Territories Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend he resolves to regain it at any price Tho. Walsingham p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up whereupon taking it by force he commanded to Sack and Pillage it and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People casting themselves at his feet till passing through the Town he observed three French Captains who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army and moved with the consideration of their Valour abated his anger and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy with whom the good fortune of England as if it had been inherent in his person flourished in his Health languished in his Sickness and expired in his Death with whom saith my Author died all the hope of English Men Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion of the Enemy nor encounter in Battel for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not The. Walsingham p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not which followed shortly after for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge Ypodigma Neustriae 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic principal Cant. vocat Sudbury fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard where his Sickness increasing upon him he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday the eighth day of July in the year of our Lord 1376. His Death 1376. July 8. By his Will made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them In order to his Interment his Corpes being Imbalmed was wrapped in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be buried with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury on the South-side and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble with his Portraiture lying thereon of Copper Gilt the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper enamelled with his Armes and Devises and superscribed with the words Houmont and Ich dien On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest Coat of Maile and Gantlets and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold all which he is said to have used in Battel The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass beginning at the Head Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers jadis Prince d'Aquitame de Gales Duc de Cornwaille Comte de Cestre qi morust en la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vâ—ii four de Iuyn l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen Tu qi passez our bouche close On the South-side the Tomb. Par la ou ce corps repose Entent ce qe te dirai Sycome te dire le say Liel come tu es autiel fu Tu seras tiel come je su De la mort ne pensai je mye Tant come javoi la vie En tre avoi grand richesse Dont je y fis grand noblesse Terre Mesons grand tresor Draps chivaur argent or Illustrissimo Domino Dn IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON et Baroni COMPTON necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo in Comitatu Warwici hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 〈…〉 come le su 〈◊〉 la mort argent â—â—or Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien W Hollar fecit Mes ore su jeo poures chetifs At the Foot of the Tombe Perfond en la tre gis Ma grand beaute ' est tout alee Ma char est tout gastee On the North-side Moult est estroit ma meson
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
of the Duchess Elianor his Wife viz. Quarterly Bohun and Milo Earl of Hereford Another Seal of Thomas Duke of Glocester of pale Red Wax Ex Chartis Johannis Phillipot Somerset Weever Fun. Mon. p. 626. 627 annexed to a Letter of Attorney made by him and Elianor his Wife dated the 8th day of January 14 R. 2. is charged with his Healme Crest and Escocheon of Armes hanging on the Stock or Trunk of a Tree between two Shields of the Coat of Milo Earl of Hereford and as many Swans as the Root thereof The representations of these Seals are in the 125. Page of this Third Book which contain besides his compleat Atchievment his Devise for John Gower in his Vox Clamantis calls him Cygnus the Cygnet from the Swan which was his Cognizance And the Rebus of his Surname Woodstock is there represented by the Stock of Wood upon which his Crest and Shield are placed THe sixth and youngest Son of King Edward the III. Ypódigma Neustriae p. 521. n. 14. Tho. Watsingham p. 171. n. 49. and Queen Philip was this Thomas Surnamed of Woodstock in the County of Oxford the King's Mannour-House where he had his birth upon the vii of the Ides of January An. 1355. In the 50th year of the reign of K. Edward his said Father he sate in Parliament held at Westminster Pat. an 50 Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. by the Title only of Constable of England which Office was granted to him during pleasure upon the 10th day of June in the same year having fallen into the Kings hands by reason of the minority of Humphrey de Bohun's heires late Earl of Hereford and Constable of England King Richard II. Orig. dean 17. R. 2. Rot. 36. upon His Coronation-day honoured this Thomas his Uncle with the Title of Earl of Buckingham with an Annuity of 1000. pounds per annum to maintain that Dignity And Pat. an 1 R. 2. p. 1. m. 7. by Patent bearing date at Westminster the 22th day of June in the first year of his Reign confirmed to him the Office of Constable of England with the same Habendum before granted by King Edward III. so that upon the fourth day of August following 0664 0141 V An. 1 R. 2. Claus an 1 R. 2. m. 37. he was summoned to Parliament by the 0664 0141 V 3 Title of Earl of Buckingham and Constable of England His Marriage The Armes of Duchess Elianor were Painted in an East-window of Rochford Church in Essex viz. Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Impaleing Azure a Bend Argent between 2 Cotises and 6 Lions rampant Or Bohun Which Coat is also carved in Brass on her Tomb in Westminster-Abbey as you may see in the Figure thereof Her Seal is represented in the 125. Page of this Third Book upon which are Her Armes Impaled with the Duke Her Husbands on a Lozenge and supported by an Angel in a Boat upon the Head and Poop of which sit two Swans Collered and Chained He took to wife Elianor the elder of the two daughters and coheires of the before-mentioned Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford Illustrissimo Domino Dn ARTHURO Comiti de ESSEX Vice-comiti MALDON et Baroni CAPELL de HADHAM hanc monumenti ALIANORAE Glocestriae Ducissae Tabulam Humile D.D.D.F.S. Cy gilt Alianore de Bohun eisneâ—ille â— vn des heires a lonnrable Seignour Mons r Humfirâ— de Bohun Counte de Hereford D'elle de Norhampton Conestable D'engleterre feinÌ„e a puissant noble prince Thâ—â—ias de wodestake filâ— a trese cellant trespuissant seignour Ed rd D'engletâ—re puis le conquestierâ— Duc de Glocesâ—â—â— Countâ— Desseâ— de Bukyngani Conestable D'engletere De mmull le tierz iour DoctobrÌ„lan Dugrare mil CCC lxxxxix Essex and Northampton and Constable of England Lord of Brecknock and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony and of Joane his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel In right of which Eleanor the Earldomes of Essex and Northampton and the Constableship of England c. fell to this Thomas being the greater part of her fathers inheritance She out-lived her husband about two years Weevers Funeral Monum p. p. 638. spent her Widdowhood in the Abbey of Barking where she became a Nun and making her Will upon the sixth day of August in the year 1399. An. 23 R. 2. Her Death deceased upon the third day of October in the same year An. 1 H. 4. and was interred in the middle of St. Edmond's Chappel in the Abbey of Westminster under a Monument of Grey Marble raised about two foot from the ground with her Effigies thereon inlay'd in brass upon the verge of which you may read this Inscription following and view the Figure of the Tomb in the Preceding Page Cy gist Alianore de Bohun eisne fille et vn des heires a l'onnrable Seignour Monsr Humphrey de Bohun Counte de Hereford d'Essex et de Northampton et Conestable d'Engleterre femme a puissant et Noble Prince Thomas de Wodestoke fils a tres excellent et trepuissant Seignour Edward roy d'Engleterre puis le Conquest tiers Duc de Gloucestre Count d'Essex et de Buckingham et Conestable d'Engleterre Qe morust le tiers jour d'October l'an de grace Mil ccc ixxxxix This Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex and Constable of England the King's Unckle so named in the Grant of his Dukedom was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Glocester by Charter bearing date at Hocelologh in Tividale Pat. an 9 R. 2. p. 1. m. 15. upon the sixth day of August in the 9th year of Richard II. his Nephew Anno 1385. and invested in the Parliament that began at Westminster on St. Lukes day that King sitting in his Throne and Skirlaw the Lord elect confirmed of Coventry and Lichfield that was Keeper of the Privy-Seal Selden's Titles of Honour delivering the cause of his Creation The Forme in the Creation of a Duke The Parliament Roles sayes The King ipsum Ducem de predictis titulo nomine et honore Per Gladii cincturam et Pilei ac Circuli aurei suo capiti impositionem maturius investivit That Instalment being by guirding on the Sword and adorning his head with a Coronet and Cap of Estate Nobili et praeclaro Viro Domino ORLANDO BRIDGEMAN Equili Aurato et Baronetto nec non Capitali Iusliciario de ConuÌ„ni Banco hanc Monumenti Thonice Ducis Glocestriae FiguraÌ„ D. D.D.F.S â—re gist enseuelz entre les come tu poes icy deoir soit a matyn niydy ou â—oyr priez a dieu pur â—aâ—me de luy qil en est de luy mercy meint hoÌ„nie â—â—e Children of THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER by ELEANOR BOHUN his Wife He did bear the Armes of his Father 11. HVMPHREY PLANT AGENET Earl of Buckingham only son of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor his Wife so named from Humphrey de Bohun his Grandfather the fifth Earl of
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
the Regent and had that Town delivered unto him Battel of Vernoil Anno 1425. Upon which the Regent follows him thither Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton and 2100 English slew of the French 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 20 Barons beside private Soldiers The Duke of Alanson their General with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners This Battel was fought upon 7th of August 1425. Vernoyle hereupon reâ—delivered the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men took the strong Towns of Maunts St Susan Port St Bernard Rob. Fabian Chron. and others whence marching into Anjou he performed such heroick Acts that his name grew terrible to all France evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron where the Garison consisting only of 600 English besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 being driven to extremity made a Sally and crying St George a Salisbury the whole Army supposing him to be come to their rescue throwing away their Weapons ran away leaving their Tents Provisions of War and some Treasure behind them Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender At which time an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester which the Regent came purposely from France to appease and in Parliament performed for joy whereof the young King making a great Feast and being first Knighted himself by the Regent not yet aged four years honoured several others therewith and created Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk All things thus peaceably setled in England Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France where by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns and the Bishop returning for England is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal which the Regent first put upon his Head Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector blemisheth much his reputation by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt another mans Wife who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant and lived with him 10 Months And now in France the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile had Pledges given him that if within 12 days relief came not the place should be surrendred whereof the Besieged failing had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle The Town of Maunts by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight the guard of English slain set open to the Marshal of France who entring the Town with 500 Men whilst they pillaged the houses and rejoyced at the surprize were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle surprized themselves 400 of them slain and the rest taken 30 Citizens 15 Fryers 20 Priests all Conspirators condemned and executed Whilst things thus prospered in France Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick and his Place in France by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury who besieging Orleance won the great Fort where looking out of a Window upon the Town Paul Aemil was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter in his head Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died and with him much of the English good Fortune in France for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf many notable services were performed at that place yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw besides this the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson and in it the Earl of Suffolk to second which disaster the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford going to fortifie Meum were set upon by the Duke of Alenson and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men where valiantly fighting but oppressed with multitude they were all three made Prisoners and 1200 of their companions slain Salisbury thus slain and Talbot taken whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French did as needs it must create a great ferocity in them as in the English the contrary yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst but all would not provoke him to it wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make King Charles as fast fled away whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris not without great cause doubting their fidelity there since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight he returned thither Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age is upon the sixth day of November An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury where he created 36 Knights of the Bath About which time Polid. Virg. in France began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King who now in the Regent's absence drew all his Forces to Paris which he fiercely assaulted but was as strongly repulsed and forced to quit the place leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him After which some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French till at last the Pusellé by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken and by the Regent sent to Roan where she was burnt for a Witch And now the Regent to advance the interest of young King Henry his Nephew sends for him to come to Paris into which City he was solemnly received on the 17th of November Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France Paul Aemil in the Church of Nostre Dame John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius and had Homage and Fealty sworn unto him by all the French Nobility there present the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like After whose Coronation there grew much division between the two Nations but after many Councils called and all things agreed the King returns into England But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down wounded by a fatal dissention Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Erminâ— impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower †Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was †Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
quarterly France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure ANNE SOMERSET Countess of Northumberland third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas Percy who deceased young and 4 daughters Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick in the County Palatine of Lancaster Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour brother to Edward Earl of Hertford And Mary Percy youngest daughter Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels An. 1621. 16. Mansel whose Arms are Argent a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets Sable Impaling Somerset JANE SOMERSET Lady Mansel Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631. I. fol. 111. 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her Sir Edward Mansel Baronet 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XV. OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester This William Earl of Wercester as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor did bear quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border gobone Argent and Azure 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset Elizabeth Browne his Wife This William was the eldest being at his said Fathers decease Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years at which time viz. 3. E. 6. he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester and Lordships of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and afterwards in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was Installed Knight of the Garter who in the sixteenth year of her Reign Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter sent him into Scotland with a Font of pure Gold for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead as one of the Sureties Somerset aforesaid impaling North viz. Azure a Lyon passant Or between three Flowers de Lis Argent and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge which Edward Praerogat Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated the second day of March 1563. after several remainders intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester for term of life and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred and there to lie alone Praerogat Office Leicester qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed which was done accordingly and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster carved and gilt and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour with the Collar of St George about his Neck and the Garter on his left Leg. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of whom see more in the next Chapter 17. Windsor viz. Gules a Saltire Argent inter 12 Crosse-crosletts Or impaling Somerset as before ELIZABETH SOMERSET Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester was married to William Windsor the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife 17. Herbert viz. Parti Perpale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent a cressent and Label of three points Or for distinction Impaling Somerset as above LVCY SOMERSET the younger daughter Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth by whom she had Issue a son named William Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury that died young without Issue and three daughters viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to _____ Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And _____ Wife of _____ Rawlins 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord Privy Seal Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth King James and King Charles and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XVI HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure as appears in the Certificate taken after his death vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum But on his plate at Windsor in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse and Elizabeth North his Wife and after his death Vide his Plate at Windsor in the third Stall on the Soveraigns side the fourth Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor upon the 26th day of June An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times and of the Privy Council to that Queen King James and King Charles he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England I. 8. fol. 16. 17. in
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
43. a. upon the ninth day of September 1513. with 3 Bishops 3 Abots 12 Earls 18 Lords and 12000 Soldiers for which noble service the King on Candlemas day after among other Promotions created the said Earl Duke of Norfolk with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland Ibid. f. 46. a. Hereupon by the mediation of Pope Julius Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance and a Sword which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul on the Sunday next ensuing and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus from the French King to King Henry a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister to Lewis XII King of France in the great Church of Abbeville her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns per annum and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings Ibid. f. 49. and a year after which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England which he did having first privately married her in Paris and after wards publickly at Calais About this time Thomas Wolsey a man of obscure Parentage but great abilities Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford next Schoolmaster of the School there afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII Dean of Lincoln Lord Almoner to that King one of the Council to King Henry VIII Bishop of Tournay in France next of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of York Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal Lord Chancellor of England and Legate à Latere Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself advised the King to his pleasures and less frequency at the Council Table whereby this puissant Prince whose service the Emperor had personally embraced whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Vrbis Orbis Defensor Fidei c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government grew so irregular in his motions that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted A new League being proclaimed with France Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots eldest sister to King Henry with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them where she was delivered of her daughter named also Margaret It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign Anno 1518. when the King of France Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin and in stead of a Portion that City to be delivered to the French King he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built 600000 Crowns whereupon Hostages being left on both sides on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not the English should be repossest thereof the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following The Emperor Maximilian dying Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover and was entertained by the King at Canterbury who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King which was performed in the Vale of Andren on Thursday the 7th of June so magnificently that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings on Saturday the fourteenth of July they returned for England A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham Ibid. fol. 85 86. the last High Constable and the Cardinal Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned upon an intention of making away the King and transferring the Crown to his own Head for which being condemned by his Peers he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York with divers other Lords Knights and Gentlemen to Calais where meeting the Commissioners of both parties after a tedious dispute the only conclusion was that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following Ibid. fol. 18. a. But King Henry being now at Greenwich viz. Febr. 2. is there presented by the Cardinal and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October Richard Grafton f. 18 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted was with his Successors forever declared Defendors of the Christian Faith which being by the King solemnly received he caused it to be read and published and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel accompanied by many of his Nobility and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court Mass was there sung by the Cardinal after which having given remission and blessed the King and the Queen and all the people present and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet and other Wind Instruments in Honour of the Kings new Stile his Highness went to a stately Dinner in the mid'st whereof the King of Arms with the other Heralds began the Largess crying HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE DEFENSOR FIDEI ET DOMINVS HIBERNIAE Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall where they are at present to be read being HENR VIII ANG ET FRANC. REX FID DEFEN AC DOM. HIBER About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm Ibid. f.
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâ—â—t of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
in disposing of that Honour King James being now setled at London sends the Earls of Sussex and Lincoln with divers other Lords and Ladies into Scotland to conduct his Queen and Children thence into England who returning the 27th of June brought with them Prince Henry then nine years of age and the Lady Elizabeth leaving Charles the young Duke of Albany not yet three years old behind them who the year after falling sick of a Fever Doctor Atkins being sent unto him not only in six weeks cured him of his Distemper but brought him safe in October to Windsor for which the King most liberally rewarded him Divers new Lords being created this year 1603. and several Ambassadors from Foreign Princes sent to congratulate His Majesties happy arrival to the Crown received a strange kind of Treason was discovered for the surprising His Majesty and Council and setting up the Lady Arbella c. for which the Lords Cobham and Grey Sir Walter Raleigh Sir Griffith Markham and others were apprehended in July and committed to the Tower and in November after the Plague raging in London arraigned at Winchester and condemned Watson and Clerk two Priests executed and George Brook Brother to the Lord Cobham beheaded After which was solemnized the Coronation of the King and Queen preceeded by divers Promotions to Titles of Honour and performed with all the Magnificence and Antient Rights of the English Kings at Westminster the 25th of July Anno 1603. Their Coronotion being the Feast of St. James An. 1603. by the hands of John Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury where the Antique Regal Chair of Inthronization did happily receive with the Person of His Majesty the full accomplishment of that Prophetical Prediction of this His coming to the Crown of England And the 5th of August following being Friday the Kings deliverance from Gowries Conspiracy that day three years before was publickly solemnized The King keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich Anno 1604. made the Duke Vlrick Brother to the Queen and the Earl of Northampton Knights of the Garter Robert Cecil Lord Cranburn Earl of Salisbury Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery with divers other Barons at which time one Richard Hadock pretending to Preach in his sleep declaimed much against the Pope the Cross in Baptism and the last Canons of the Church of England but being discovered and confessing the Imposture to the King he was graciously pardoned A Parliament now sitting at Westminster the Never to be forgotten Powder-Plot was happily discovered Anno 1605. and the design of blowing up the King and the House of Lords with Gun-powder prevented a Letter to the Lord Mount-eagle advising him to absent himself from that Session giving light to the Conspiracy when the King ordering a search to be made in those Cellars found 36 Barrels of Gun-powder deposited there by the Confederacy of Robert Catesby and others while Catesby himself with Thomas Percy and one Winter about the appointed time that the Blow should have been given made shew of a Hunting Match near Dunchurch in Warwick-shire where they expected some people would have joined with them with design as was said of surprising the Lady Elizabeth then at the Lord Harringtons House in that County and the Duke of York if they could get him But the Plot being known they are opposed on every side when flying to Mr. Littletons in Worcestershire the two first were there slain Winter taken and brought to London and there with another of his name Guido Faux Robert Keyes Thomas Bates Sir Everard Digby John Grant and others arraigned condemned and deservedly drawn hang'd and quartered unpitied of all onely Sir Everard as an honest and well accomplisht person and one that was unwittingly drawn in was generally lamented while an universal joy was expressed even by the Embassadors of the King of Spain the Arch-Duke and the other Foreign Prince for so great a Deliverance Hereupon the Lord Mount-Eagle is nobly rewarded and the day of the discovery being the 5th of November for ever set apart for a Memorial of Thanksgiving On the 17th of July Anno 1606. Christian King of Denmark Brother to Queen Anne with eight ships came to an Anchor in the River of Thames over against Gravesend where he was met the next day by King James and Prince Henry attended with many Lords who conducted him through London to Somerset House in the Strand There he was most Royally entertained till the 12th of August at which time he departed with equal State and the 23d of September following Francis Prince of Vaudemont third Son to the Duke of Lorrain arrived at London attended by many Lords and Gentlemen of his own Country who in like manner were most nobly received at Hampton Court where they feasted fourteen days and then returned About the middle of May this year Anno 1607. happened an Insurrection in Northamptonshire and the Counties adjacent by the common People under the Conduct of one John Reynolds commonly called Captain Pouch concerning Inclosures but they were soon supprest by the Earls of Huntington and Exceter and their Leader made an example The April following George Jervis and in June after Thomas Garnet Anno 1608. were executed at Tyburn as Seminary Priests And now again Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen although the King had been graciously pleased not long before to pardon him upon submission being fled beyond Sea with the Earl of Tirconel and others sollicites aid from Foreign Princes in order to a new Rebellion offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope for his assistance This year the new Exchange in the Strand was finished by Robert Earl of Salisbury Anno 1609. and being furnisht the King and Queen were invited thither the 11th of April where His Majesty gave it the Name of Britains Burse while His Attendants were furnisht with all things gratis The same year the King had aid of His Subjects of England according to an Ancient Custom for making His eldest Son Prince Henry Knight Anno 1610. then almost sixteen years of age who in the year following was Created Prince of Wales This being the ninth year of His Majesties Reign Anno 1611. Baronets instituted He instituted a new Hereditary Title of Honor inferior to a Baron but superiour to a Knight stiled a Baronet to be conferred by Patent under the Great Seal the number whereof according to that Institution was not to exceed 200 nor to be compleated when any of them should be extinct for want of Heirs Male The Persons created were to be Gentlemen of three descents at the least to have 1000 l. per annum in present possession and to give 1000 l. in Mony towards the Plantation of the Province of Vlster in Ireland Or maintain 30 foot Soldiers at the rate of 8 d. per diem apiece in Ireland for three years whereof to advance the first year at the passing of the Patent for which they were to bear in
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Thâ—â—â—dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her